alnis_fw-la luke_n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o to_o ordinance_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n be_v in_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n shall_v you_o reap_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o mark_v diligent_o and_o practise_v according_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proverb_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o have_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o use_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o possession_n so_o he_o that_o have_v be_v he_o that_o have_v to_o purpose_n that_o occupy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v a_o man_n that_o use_v and_o employ_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o talon_n from_o god_n for_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o stock_n he_o shall_v be_v have_v and_o have_v and_o have_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n knowledge_n love_n humility_n zeal_n temperance_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v proverbial_a be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n that_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n and_o he_o that_o have_v much_o shall_v have_v more_o every_o one_o will_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o improve_n themselves_o than_o other_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o word_n first_o use_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n doct._n that_o a_o serious_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n therein_o in_o state_v this_o point_n let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n god_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o mean_n because_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o other_o subordinate_a mean_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o among_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o word_n call_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o sanctify_a use_n his_o doctrine_n to_o teach_v and_o fill_v we_o with_o due_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n threaten_n to_o drive_v promise_v to_o draw_v example_n to_o move_v and_o all_o these_o form_v into_o a_o covenant_n strong_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o this_o word_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v christ_n admonition_n in_o the_o text_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o our_o profit_v require_v it_o 1_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o partly_o for_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v the_o thought_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o without_o much_o consideration_n great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n do_v even_o force_v their_o way_n into_o our_o mind_n now_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n to_o this_o what_o be_v a_o great_a speculation_n than_o god_n make_v accessible_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o god_n reconcile_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n what_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o rational_a men._n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o profit_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o needless_a speculation_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v or_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o sure_o we_o shall_v mind_v their_o own_o thing_n what_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o partly_o their_o necessity_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o they_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a not_o to_o think_v that_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a thought_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o so_o much_o ado_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o only_o vile_a ingratitude_n but_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a 2._o our_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o cursory_a and_o â—areless_a thought_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n lay_v this_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o a_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n without_o attendency_n the_o truth_n be_v lose_v and_o do_v we_o no_o good_a there_o must_v be_v attention_n and_o intention_n before_o there_o can_v be_v choice_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v 3._o to_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n for_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o see_v you_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n according_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a builder_n matth._n 7.24_o hear_v tend_v to_o practice_n knowledge_n to_o practice_n faith_n to_o practice_n affection_n to_o practice_n without_o which_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o a_o bodily_a task_n our_o knowledge_n but_o a_o empty_a speculation_n faith_n a_o dead_a opinion_n affection_n but_o a_o vanish_v impression_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o attain_v their_o consummate_a and_o proper_a effect_n 4._o this_o diligent_a attention_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n sound_v belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_v belief_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testiste_v among_o you_o this_o day_n which_o
be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 432_o 752_o 952_o 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 432_o 435_o 721_o 753_o 952_o 1102_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o faith_n 953_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 433_o 435_o 436_o 1103_o the_o adjunct_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 433_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o consent_n 435_o implicit_a faith_n what_o 432_o historical_a faith_n what_o 434_o temporary_a faith_n what_o 435_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n 437_o faith_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n present_v it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n 895_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n open_v 438_o 476_o vid._n sight_n how_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n influence_n the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 439_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o look_v faith_n be_v 754_o light_n of_o faith_n vid._n light_n instance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n 459_o vid._n abraham_n canaan_n centurion_n how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 432_o 436_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n vid._n word_n faith_n and_o love_n inseparable_a companion_n 430_o the_o respect_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v one_o to_o another_o 1104_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 752_o the_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n ibid._n fallen_n the_o disorder_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_v state_n 1159_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o fall_v sinner_n 783_o he_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fall_a state_n by_o call_v 784_o far._n many_o may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n 284_o man_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 359_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1134_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n to_o eye_n god_n as_o a_o father_n 1134_o 1137_o fear_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 241_o 458_o argument_n to_o remove_v fear_n of_o danger_n 1099_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1070_o why_o it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n feast_n whether_o lawful_a 74_o fill_v both_o the_o backslider_n and_o the_o good_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v fill_v 1110_o they_o both_o take_v different_a way_n to_o be_v fill_v 1111_o right_o understand_v every_o man_n be_v fill_v from_o himself_o 1115_o finish_v christ_n word_n it_o be_v finish_v open_v 1149_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n 1150_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o
will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o
you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o general_o do_v people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n be_v and_o who_o they_o worship_n they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o custom_n and_o dark_a and_o blind_a superstition_n and_o they_o mutter_v over_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o unknown_a power_n such_o blind_a and_o wild_a conceit_n have_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n till_o they_o see_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o ignorance_n be_v sad_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n in_o these_o day_n of_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o preach_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o better_a education_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o ignorance_n and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a against_o such_o many_o ignorant_a creature_n be_v harmless_a and_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o ignorance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o know_v not_o god_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o indeed_o they_o principal_o be_v intend_v divide_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o they_o but_o those_o natural_a apostle_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o have_v light_a shine_a to_o they_o in_o god_n work_n and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o may_v see_v god_n work_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o vengeance_n for_o christian_n for_o those_o that_o have_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n usual_o come_v and_o talk_v with_o man_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a creature_n and_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v quite_o contrary_a isa._n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o all_o advantage_n of_o light_n be_v lose_v a_o pagan_a be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v worse_o be_v unteachable_a he_o that_o have_v only_a sun_n and_o moon_n to_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conceive_v more_o worthy_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ungodliness_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o first_o cause_n now_o when_o man_n can_v trust_v any_o visible_a creature_n rather_o than_o god_n their_o estate_n rather_o than_o god_n they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n exclude_v god_n be_v clear_a from_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o to_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o stay_v of_o their_o posterity_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v divert_v from_o god_n and_o their_o trust_n be_v intercept_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n though_o little_a thought_n of_o for_o man_n to_o entrench_v themselves_o within_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v god_n offer_v to_o entrench_v we_o within_o the_o promise_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n in_o pawn_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a but_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n such_o as_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o great_a estate_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o his_o love_n of_o money_n as_o because_o of_o his_o trust_n in_o it_o the_o glutton_n count_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n he_o mind_v the_o gratification_n of_o his_o appetite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o belly-chear_a he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o idolater_n as_o the_o covetous_a who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o trust._n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o poor_a man_n think_v if_o they_o have_v wealth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a they_o trust_v in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o rich_a they_o that_o have_v riches_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n mark_v 10.23_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o make_v money_n his_o idol_n if_o he_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o or_o give_v it_o some_o perceivable_a worship_n and_o though_o he_o use_v it_o as_o familiar_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o house_n but_o this_o idolatry_n lie_v within_o though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v his_o gold_n with_o ceremony_n yet_o there_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o do_v well_o because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n which_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o not_o upon_o god_n we_o smile_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o do_v worse_o but_o more_o spiritual_o when_o our_o trust_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n or_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o you_o or_o use_v any_o such_o gross_a language_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o carriage_n a_o covetous_a man_n may_v speak_v as_o base_o of_o wealth_n as_o another_o he_o may_v say_v i_o know_v gold_n be_v but_o refine_a earth_n but_o his_o heart_n rest_v on_o it_o as_o his_o only_a refuge_n and_o stay_n and_o he_o think_v he_o and_o his_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o set_v up_o another_o god_n chain_n the_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n and_o
3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n testimony_n you_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o to_o your_o equal_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n it_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o society_n and_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o while_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v believe_v god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o one_o promise_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a god_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o right_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n not_o only_a justice_n but_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o i_o deserve_v but_o as_o he_o foretell_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n upon_o providence_n that_o you_o may_v give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a god_n expect_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o people_n all_o that_o have_v long_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a god_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n and_o impotency_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o primitive_a and_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n i_o answer_v yes_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o accuse_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n 1._o by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n be_v offer_v and_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o notion_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o never_o make_v any_o great_a account_n we_o grasp_v after_o the_o world_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v when_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n how_o many_o adventure_n do_v merchant_n run_v when_o the_o gain_n be_v uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o duty_n and_o so_o bold_a in_o sin_v 2._o by_o our_o despondency_n in_o all_o cross_a providence_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o why_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o soul_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unsettle_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n uneven_a in_o all_o his_o way_n raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o with_o contrary_a hope_n and_o fear_n off_o and_o on_o as_o worldly_a thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v discouragement_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a consolation_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n a_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o the_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v no_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n amen_n to_o our_o desire_n whatever_o change_v happen_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n amen_o say_v the_o promise_n upon_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o say_v the_o promise_n in_o difficult_a case_n you_o ask_v of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v no_o but_o the_o promise_n say_v yea._n 3._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a he_o do_v not_o like_o such_o a_o bargain_n luke_o 18.22_o 23._o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n but_o the_o word_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v esteem_v above_o they_o we_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n upon_o his_o bond_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o we_o refuse_v god_n assurance_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a and_o to_o draw_v over_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v what_o adventure_n do_v you_o make_v upon_o god_n bond_n or_o bill_n do_v you_o account_v no_o estate_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v adventure_v in_o christ_n hand_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o part_n with_o nothing_o for_o they_o with_o neither_o our_o lust_n nor_o our_o interest_n 4._o when_o temporal_a thing_n work_v far_o more_o than_o eternal_a thing_n visible_a thing_n than_o invisible_a if_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n from_o man_n we_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a if_o a_o beggar_n do_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o long_o to_o go_v see_v it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o think_v of_o it_o or_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o it_o we_o be_v content_v with_o any_o slight_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n man_n love_v great_a earnest_n and_o great_a assurance_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o any_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n why_o do_v we_o so_o little_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o how_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o a_o conveyance_n but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 5._o our_o confidence_n bewray_v it_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a overly_o apprehension_n most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o daily_a bread_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o more_o difficult_a if_o conscience_n
1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n a_o man_n must_v learn_v both_o lesson_n or_o he_o learn_v neither_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o earthly_a love_n will_v always_o expose_v we_o to_o disquiet_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o god_n if_o we_o look_v for_o less_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o whilst_o we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o get_v or_o keep_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o great_a care_n be_v in_o the_o text_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n faith_n of_o comfort_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n of_o soul_n know_v what_o cure_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o disease_n mountebank_n will_v prescribe_v another_o cure_n spare_v the_o flesh_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o carnal_a hope_n no_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o prevent_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o remove_v the_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o faith_n represent_v more_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o sense_n can_v of_o trouble_v whilst_o it_o carry_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n see_v to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o can_v give_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o we_o here_o be_v two_o object_n of_o faith_n god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o our_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n pure_a if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n trouble_v sin_n will_v bring_v on_o trouble_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n and_o it_o make_v they_o more_o grievous_a as_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o pain_n till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o foot_n righteousness_n bring_v peace_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o out_o of_o melchisedec_n name_n and_o title_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v attest_v it_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n david_n interpose_v a_o caution_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n appoint_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o soul-trouble_a the_o word_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o there_o be_v the_o fix_a ground_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o will_v support_v and_o enliven_v we_o in_o the_o great_a pressure_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v portion_n enough_o what_o distress_n soever_o he_o send_v so_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a thankful_a prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la non_fw-la morientium_fw-la not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v papist_n think_v so_o and_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o die_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v they_o almost_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v viaticum_fw-la viventium_fw-la of_o those_o that_o live_v death_n be_v not_o a_o journey_n but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o journey_n a_o passage_n in_o a_o moment_n a_o cessation_n from_o our_o journey_n in_o this_o world_n which_o need_v no_o viaticum_fw-la a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o put_n out_o of_o a_o lamp_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o lamp_n need_v no_o more_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v we_o need_v this_o for_o our_o journey_n in_o the_o world_n not_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v our_o cordial_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o more_o joy_n of_o faith_n more_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n provide_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o mournful_a soul_n sermon_n ii_o john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n ii_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n be_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ._n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o act._n ii_o the_o object_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o one_o part_n take_v for_o grant_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v now_o invite_v and_o recommend_v unto_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i._o for_o the_o act._n faith_n in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o comfort_a property_n and_o a_o power_n to_o allay_v trouble_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n david_n feel_v a_o bluster_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o allay_v the_o storm_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ready_a way_n to_o still_o unquiet_a thought_n as_o to_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n hope_v for_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o god_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a heaviness_n in_o divers_a trial_n how_o do_v they_o get_v any_o comfort_n to_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v in_o much_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hard_a time_n and_o under_o sore_a trial_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v it_o alive_a as_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o make_v a_o believer_n not_o bare_o to_o subsist_v but_o he_o fare_v high_a and_o live_v at_o a_o wonderful_a rate_n of_o comfort_n such_o as_o be_v for_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o degree_n somewhat_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n peter_n when_o he_o walk_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o foot_n never_o sink_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a but_o there_o be_v christ_n at_o hand_n he_o look_v at_o the_o wind_n too_o much_o
disease_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n or_o retire_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o all_o these_o be_v argument_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o read_v john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n a_o magnificent_a preface_n now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o some_o rare_a act_n of_o empire_n sovereignty_n and_o domination_n shall_v have_v follow_v no_o verse_n 4.5_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 3._o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o john_n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o oh_o how_o express_a be_v these_o injunction_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o love_n no_o rancour_n of_o spirit_n no_o boil_v up_o of_o envy_n but_o all_o love_n the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o husband_n eph._n 2.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o great_a love_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_a not_o for_o by_o end_n he_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v those_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blaze_n but_o a_o constant_a abide_a love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o must_v we_o love_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a jesus_n love_v some_o above_o other_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 21.20_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v most_o but_o he_o love_v they_o all_o we_o shall_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n oh_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v one_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o same_o father_n be_v we_o not_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o all_o suck_n at_o the_o same_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v we_o not_o all_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v we_o not_o all_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o expect_v the_o same_o glory_n 4._o in_o his_o vsefulness_n and_o profitableness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o narrative_a and_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v sum_n up_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o act_v 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 9.35_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v always_o either_o give_v of_o blessing_n or_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o action_n of_o pomp_n but_o of_o relief_n and_o succour_n unless_o it_o be_v blast_v the_o fig._n tree_n and_o send_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o swine_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a country_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v salutary_a and_o heal_a we_o never_o read_v he_o destroy_v one_o man_n by_o miracle_n but_o save_v many_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o none_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o community_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 5._o in_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v he_o much_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a and_o reverent_a in_o prayer_n frequent_a mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a stint_a office_n of_o the_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v fervent_a luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o he_o be_v reverent_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.41_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o he_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 4.16_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n oh_o how_o do_v this_o confute_v those_o that_o out_o of_o height_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o mean_a and_o course_n fare_v when_o he_o have_v but_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 6.11_o alas_o when_o our_o table_n be_v full_o furnish_v we_o have_v scarce_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 6._o in_o his_o spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n confer_v with_o the_o woman_n there_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o draw_v she_o from_o a_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a water_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o god_n kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v out_o water_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o pool_n near_o the_o temple_n he_o discourse_v of_o river_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.38.39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v labour_v as_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v
wait_v for_o the_o promise_n our_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n to_o both_o and_o we_o must_v resolve_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o beside_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o one_o place_n you_o have_v both_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n therefore_o embrace_v they_o you_o must_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n 4._o your_o judgement_n must_v high_o esteem_v these_o promise_n and_o your_o heart_n find_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o we_o read_v often_o of_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o usual_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o slight_a entertainment_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o we_o do_v not_o value_v those_o precious_a promise_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.111_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n they_o do_v you_o good_a to_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o you_o will_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o luke_n 6.23_o rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v covenant_n with_o god_n act_v 8.39_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n that_o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v distrustful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o high_a and_o better_a joy_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v sure_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n three_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o act_n produce_v these_o may_v be_v state_v by_o the_o several_a uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 2._o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o the_o sure_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n 4._o our_o strength_n and_o preservation_n against_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n 5._o our_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n in_o all_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o we_o so_o believe_v the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o blessedness_n offer_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v change_v into_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o right_o own_v and_o believe_v till_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o gospel_n truth_n serve_v not_o for_o speculation_n or_o mere_a talk_n and_o discourse_n but_o for_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o engraft_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n you_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o cause_n be_v make_v sensible_a to_o we_o by_o their_o effect_n it_o be_v usual_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o since_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n concur_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o either_o sure_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o do_v leave_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n this_o image_n be_v thence_o deduce_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o these_o new_a creature_n who_o live_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o have_v god_n mark_n and_o signature_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 2.30_o and_o eph._n 1.3_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a determine_a rule_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v swerve_v and_o vary_v without_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o or_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o our_o general_n path_n and_o way_n and_o all_o our_o step_n or_o particular_a action_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119.110_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o willing_a to_o understand_v our_o duty_n psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testiminy_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o because_o we_o may_v mistake_v through_o error_n of_o mind_n or_o be_v tempt_v aside_o through_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o we_o must_v use_v all_o study_n ourselves_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o constant_a watchfulness_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o when_o the_o word_n rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o high_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o transgress_v it_o whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v so_o to_o do_v show_v that_o faith_n have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o we_o for_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n fear_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o whatever_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n
have_v seal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_o so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o just_a before_o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v you_o may_v as_o easy_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o see_v none_o reflect_v serious_o on_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o find_v cause_n of_o joy_n we_o can_v consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o without_o joy_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n these_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n the_o subject_a the_o cause_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n now_o when_o he_o will_v come_v down_o not_o only_o to_o visit_v but_o redeem_v a_o sinful_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o he_o come_v down_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o he_o come_v as_o the_o pledge_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o make_v divine_a nature_n more_o amiable_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinful_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o we_o revel_v 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n will_v show_v we_o a_o love_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o will_v surprise_v man_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o sure_o we_o bring_v down_o the_o price_n of_o these_o wonder_n of_o love_n if_o we_o entertain_v they_o with_o cold_a thought_n and_o without_o some_o considerable_a act_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o can_v we_o have_v do_v without_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o sinner_n what_o have_v we_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o approach_a damnation_n how_o can_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o think_v a_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o he_o or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o your_o necessity_n in_o good_a sadness_n what_o can_v you_o do_v will_v you_o bewail_v sin_n past_a but_o what_o recompense_n or_o ransom_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v there_o if_o you_o have_v weep_v your_o eye_n out_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v without_o a_o redeemer_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v you_o commit_v sin_n no_o more_o or_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o future_a exact_o if_o that_o have_v be_v possible_a with_o a_o sin_v nature_n yet_o payment_n of_o new_a debt_n do_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n or_o pay_v what_o we_o owe_v do_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o be_v steal_v you_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o your_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n ignorance_n alienates_v from_o god_n deprave_v nature_n bring_v doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o always_o haunt_v we_o about_o eternity_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o now_o when_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o alsufficient_a remedy_n shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v and_o esteem_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o subject_a 1._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n for_o according_a as_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v so_o be_v our_o entertainment_n of_o the_o remedy_n those_o that_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o little_a care_n for_o the_o physician_n a_o doctrinal_a sight_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o a_o dead_a opinion_n about_o christ._n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v often_o in_o tear_n and_o groan_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o do_v most_o esteem_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o matth._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_v 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o saviour_n be_v welcome_a to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a and_o suitable_a remedy_n 2._o they_o mind_v their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n as_o their_o proper_a happiness_n when_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o better_a than_o god_n than_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o christ_n intention_n of_o the_o end_n make_v the_o mean_n acceptable_a john_n 14.6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o where_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a for_o if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o prize_v christ_n 3._o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excite_v delight_n and_o complacency_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a the_o attractiveness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o faculty_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la if_o the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a yet_o if_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o suit_v there_o be_v no_o delight_n we_o use_v to_o say_v one_o man_n food_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o man_n taste_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n some_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o sink_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o better_a thing_n though_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o suitable_a and_o so_o alsufficient_a to_o soul-necessity_n yet_o carnal_a man_n can_v â—avour_v he_o this_o excellency_n be_v only_o value_v by_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n scarlet_n make_v no_o more_o show_n in_o the_o dark_a than_o a_o
former_a prophet_n there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n mention_v first_o they_o grow_v slight_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v then_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o they_o grow_v sermon-proof_n they_o can_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n do_v any_o way_n affect_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n but_o within_o a_o while_n conscience_n smite_v not_o and_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o from_o natural_a to_o voluntary_a and_o from_o voluntary_a to_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o the_o devil_n 8._o dilatory_a excuse_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v a_o conviction_n they_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n and_o so_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n felix_n his_o heart_n boggle_v act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o mind_v the_o present_a season_n when_o god_n be_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o get_v grace_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n zacheus_n luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o peter_n and_o andrew_n mark_v 4.20_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paul_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o any_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v he_o that_o do_v not_o go_v over_o at_o the_o fountainhead_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v over_o when_o the_o stream_n grow_v broad_a and_o the_o far_o he_o go_v downward_o the_o broad_a still_o he_o find_v it_o every_o day_n be_v impenitency_n bring_v on_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o hardness_n will_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v that_o which_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v poison_v put_v the_o more_o into_o his_o cup_n and_o then_o take_v it_o off_o out_o of_o a_o presumption_n that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o antidote_n alas_o thou_o may_v be_v poison_v and_o dead_a before_o the_o antidote_n come_v sermon_n iii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n use_v 1_o of_o trial._n be_v this_o our_o state_n take_v the_o two_o property_n to_o judge_n by_o insensibleness_n and_o inflexibleness_n first_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v insensible_a insensible_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n insensible_a of_o providence_n 1._o of_o mercy_n either_o of_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o swine_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v cant._n 4.1_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n as_o dove_n peck_n and_o look_v uâ—ward_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a and_o unattentive_a soul_n never_o hee_v it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o far_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o fâ—rst_a cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_a but_o we_o may_v know_v he_o idolatry_n and_o sottishness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v own_v the_o first_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o bâ—â—ds_n of_o love_n esther_n 6.3_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecaâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 7.2_o thâ—â—_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v give_v i_o food_n and_o raimâ—â—â—_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a when_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o gracious_a supply_n in_o this_o kind_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n david_n have_v lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v straighten_a for_o bodily_a convenience_n they_o will_v complain_v yet_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v still_o insensible_a of_o judgement_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o author_n or_o discern_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a and_o though_o doctrinal_o right_a in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o recall_v it_o to_o mind_n opinion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o consideration_n be_v another_o wicked_a man_n may_v take_v up_o good_a opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o see_v if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o if_o man_n own_o god_n hand_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o he_o but_o they_o own_v it_o doctrinal_o though_o not_o practical_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n do_v not_o say_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldeans_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v of_o chance_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v they_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n they_o will_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rod._n when_o israel_n fall_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o do_v god_n child_n 2_o dly_z insensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o break_n and_o a_o melt_a power_n in_o the_o word_n
power_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v ill_a with_o we_o before_o god_n break_v out_o with_o fury_n he_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o inferior_a thing_n we_o be_v our_o own_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o let_v ourselves_o go_v 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 507._o 2_o dly_z from_o the_o party_n who_o it_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n own_o child_n for_o god_n may_v harden_v two_o way_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o father_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n again_o two_o way_n total_o and_o final_o some_o be_v total_o harden_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o final_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o obduration_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o during_o life_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o purpose_v to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o three_o kind_n i_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o general_n his_o final_a harden_v and_o his_o harden_v in_o part_n his_o own_o child_n sermon_n ii_o exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v first_o of_o god_n harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o a_o judg._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n for_o light_n and_o love_n make_v the_o heart_n tender_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o light_n beget_v tenderness_n as_o it_o discern_v sin_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o especial_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sense_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n soon_o flash_v in_o his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o worm_n crawl_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n instruction_n breed_v remorse_n and_o awakn_v man_n out_o of_o their_o stupid_a security_n but_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a now_o thus_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o god_n may_v make_v the_o scale_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o eye_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o however_o affect_v and_o vincible_a ignorance_n when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v powerful_a and_o enlighten_v motive_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o worst_a usual_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a their_o mind_n be_v then_o clear_v from_o the_o fog_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o then_o feel_v their_o load_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o wish_n they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n will._n 2._o unbelief_n there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v but_o not_o receive_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v ignorance_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n this_o come_v from_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o hardness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o veaglement_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n crave_v its_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v more_o pliable_a to_o god_n motion_n and_o more_o deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o harden_v appear_v by_o christ_n chide_n his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o 4._o custom_n in_o sin_v see_v on_o mark_v 3.5_o pag._n 504._o 5._o small_a sin_n may_v occasion_v this_o judgement_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o do_v most_o indeed_o great_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n present_o but_o small_a sin_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o constant_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a delight_n these_o do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o enslave_v soul_n till_o they_o have_v get_v strength_n by_o many_o and_o multiply_v acts._n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n even_o almost_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o now_o all_o these_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n second_o of_o god_n final_a harden_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o perish_v and_o will_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o st_z that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dispensation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o irreversible_o even_o before_o death_n and_o will_v be_v entreat_v no_o more_o for_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o those_o which_o remain_v obstinate_a after_o many_o warning_n and_o call_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o hell_n ezek._n 3.27_o he_o that_o heâ—â—eth_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o
without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
in_o reason_n upon_o reason_n enforcement_n upon_o enforcement_n till_o you_o bring_v up_o treasure_n cast_v on_o weight_n upon_o weight_n till_o it_o weigh_v down_o now_o these_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v four_o by_o argument_n similitude_n comparison_n colloquy_n or_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o affective_a inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v most_o force_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o usual_a argument_n you_o shall_v look_v after_o be_v cause_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o one_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o the_o other_o affection_n be_v stir_v do_v not_o empty_o declaim_v but_o see_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v affect_v your_o heart_n choose_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o strong_a you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n luke_n 6.45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o heart_n powerful_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v god_n give_v you_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o such_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o by_o similitude_n the_o word_n willfurnish_v you_o upon_o every_o point_n heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o dialect_n of_o earth_n heavenly_a mystery_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o banquet_n and_o marriage_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o corporal_a fairness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o glass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n now_o apt_a similitude_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o two_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o help_v apprehension_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o help_v discourse_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n for_o the_o thought_n to_o gaze_v upon_o by_o similitude_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v the_o thing_n be_v twice_o represent_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o reality_n and_o in_o picture_n as_o a_o double_a medium_fw-la help_v the_o sight_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o air_n in_o spectacle_n a_o shilling_n in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n seem_v big_a so_o it_o be_v here_o yea_o they_o yield_v matter_n for_o much_o enlargement_n and_o help_v discourse_n as_o when_o they_o bring_v god_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n sin_n be_v express_v by_o death_n now_o the_o soul_n may_v reason_v thus_o i_o tremble_v at_o death_n why_o do_v i_o not_o tremble_v at_o sin_n so_o mortification_n be_v physic_n i_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n for_o my_o body_n this_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n healthy_a 3._o by_o comparison_n wherein_o other_o thing_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_o the_o thing_n we_o meditate_v upon_o i_o urge_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o nature_n that_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o do_v mighty_o illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o when_o you_o compare_v fairness_n and_o deformity_n black_a and_o white_a deformity_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o black_a be_v more_o black_a so_o if_o i_o will_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o vice_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a life_n so_o when_o you_o compare_v the_o pleasant_a path_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o filthy_a and_o dreggy_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n you_o gain_v upon_o the_o soul_n put_v earthly_a thing_n into_o the_o scale_n with_o heavenly_a and_o see_v which_o weigh_v heavy_a set_v heaven_n against_o hell_n and_o heaven_n against_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o meditate_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n so_o by_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o other_o creature_n as_o thus_o when_o you_o will_v shame_v yourselves_o for_o your_o disobedience_n you_o may_v argue_v thus_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n delight_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beside_o the_o path_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o i_o only_o have_v find_v out_o my_o own_o path_n so_o for_o your_o uncomfortableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o may_v say_v wicked_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v wicked_o but_o i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n colloquy_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n and_o soliloquy_n with_o ourselves_o thought_n be_v more_o express_a and_o formal_a but_o when_o turn_v into_o word_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o affection_n be_v stir_v strong_a affection_n must_v have_v vent_n in_o word_n speech_n be_v a_o help_n in_o secret_a prayer_n 1._o in_o colloquy_n with_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n lord_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o worldly_a lord_n my_o heart_n be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o request_n as_o the_o infant_n will_v show_v the_o apple_n or_o jewel_n or_o whatever_o it_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o nurse_n so_o the_o soul_n represent_v to_o god_n whatever_o it_o have_v get_v by_o meditation_n and_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o soliloquy_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n or_o charge_v it_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n as_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n fall_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o your_o heart_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v wrestle_v with_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o your_o sinfulness_n or_o the_o course_n of_o your_o own_o wicked_a life_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o verse_n 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n how_o shall_v i_o get_v a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o hosea_n 2.7_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n psal._n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o god_n have_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n to_o thou_o this_o have_v be_v thy_o portion_n therefore_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n well_o then_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o be_v watchful_a that_o you_o
the_o preference_n intend_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n here_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n he_o have_v distinguish_v before_o the_o traveller_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n here_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n and_o a_o perpetual_a service_n in_o god_n house_n the_o low_a degree_n and_o place_n about_o god_n be_v more_o honourable_a for_o one_o day_n though_o they_o die_v the_o next_o as_o kimchi_n than_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o one_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o other_o but_o a_o tent_n to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o estate_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o happiness_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o they_o live_v but_o in_o a_o tent_n a_o movable_a habitation_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o one_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n as_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o habitation_n be_v the_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v make_v precious_a for_o his_o sake_n but_o he_o call_v the_o other_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v great_a wealth_n but_o nothing_o but_o profaneness_n and_o corruption_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o david_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o one_o day_n in_o god_n court_n not_o in_o atriis_fw-la suis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_o his_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v carry_v it_o but_o here_o in_o his_o church_n a_o few_o hour_n spend_v with_o god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o long_a life_n without_o he_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a value_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o value_v they_o but_o value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n 1._o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n they_o have_v for_o his_o ordinance_n simple_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n why_o there_o be_v such_o long_a desire_n on_o his_o own_o part_n such_o earnest_n press_v forward_o on_o the_o people_n part_n who_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n etc._n etc._n reason_n of_o it_o 1._o nature_n or_o a_o spiritual_a instinct_n all_o creature_n natural_o desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o natural_a propension_n run_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o mere_a instinct_n without_o instruction_n carry_v the_o brute_n creature_n to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o every_o effect_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n to_o receive_v from_o it_o its_o last_o perfection_n tree_n that_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sun_n send_v forth_o their_o branch_n to_o receive_v the_o sun_n and_o spread_v their_o root_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o fish_n will_v not_o live_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o breed_v they_o chicken_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o shell_n but_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o hen_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o hatch_v the_o little_a lamb_n run_v to_o the_o damn_v teat_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o same_o wool_n and_o colour_n as_o if_o it_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v and_o here_o will_v i_o seek_v that_o which_o i_o want_v by_o such_o a_o native_a inbred_a desire_n do_v the_o saint_n run_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o young_a child_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o suck_v the_o young_a bear_v child_n run_v to_o the_o dug_n not_o by_o instruction_n but_o instinct_n jam._n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o teach_v the_o young_a lamb_n to_o suck_v or_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o draw_v the_o dug_n or_o the_o chicken_n to_o seek_v a_o cherish_n under_o the_o damn_v wing_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v inbred_a appetite_n not_o persuasion_n and_o discourse_n but_o inclination_n grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a nature_n which_o have_v a_o appetite_n join_v with_o it_o after_o its_o proper_a supply_n 2._o the_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o value_n and_o esteem_n be_v experience_n they_o find_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o they_o long_o for_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a certain_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v any_o taste_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v desire_v a_o full_a measure_n as_o by_o taste_v of_o excellent_a meat_n our_o appetite_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o the_o more_o provoke_v carnal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o long_o for_o they_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n david_n say_v psal._n 19.10_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v more_o true_a pleasure_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o to_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dry_a chip_n burdensome_a exercise_n melancholy_a interruption_n but_o to_o the_o other_o nothing_o so_o sweet_a more_o pleasurable_a than_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a sensuality_n that_o be_v most_o eager_o pursue_v and_o gustful_o enjoy_v by_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n there_o we_o come_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n against_o our_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o there_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n which_o beside_o it_o own_o sweetness_n heap_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a reward_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o commend_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o have_v his_o break_a heart_n bind_v up_o they_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v heal_v their_o soul_n remove_v their_o anguish_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n give_v they_o the_o promise_a help_n in_o temptation_n warn_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o snare_n relieve_v they_o in_o distress_n bridle_v their_o corruption_n so_o psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o that_o once_o have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o compare_v his_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o man_n suffer_v in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v have_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o again_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n revive_v his_o desire_n so_o that_o beside_o nature_n there_o be_v experience_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v necessity_n we_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o suitableness_n with_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o exhibit_v more_o of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o our_o imperfection_n be_v great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o supply_v decay_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o and_o how_o else_o shall_v
my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n the_o profane_a blind_a world_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o duty_n nor_o for_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n the_o formal_a hypocritical_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a duty_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n will_v meet_v with_o god_n there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o seek_v he_o to_o find_v god_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o his_o lively_a operation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o go_v from_o 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o they_o long_o for_o some_o new_a warmth_n and_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a 3._o those_o ordinance_n be_v prize_v where_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o secret_a such_o duty_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o open_a blessing_n mat._n 6.6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o here_o it_o be_v god_n court_n david_n can_v thus_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 42.4_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n certain_o to_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a work_n god_n people_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o divine_a nature_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n desire_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v multitude_n of_o these_o join_n with_o we_o in_o lift_v up_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o same_o solemn_a worship_n pray_v together_o hear_v together_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o glorify_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mouth_n acts._n 1.14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n psal._n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n though_o under_o reproach_n disgrace_n persecution_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o painful_a condition_n of_o life_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n if_o join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o easy_a sumptuous_a and_o plentiful_a condition_n of_o life_n with_o wicked_a men._n few_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v a_o poor_a christ._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a affection_n not_o for_o a_o pang_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_v 6.20_o and_o john_n 5.35_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o ordinance_n be_v novel_a thing_n or_o during_o some_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o constant_a inbred_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n 6._o this_o value_n and_o esteem_n must_v vent_v itself_o by_o a_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o lively_a believer_n do_v earnest_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o david_n may_v desire_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o heart_n set_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o regal_a throne_n which_o he_o seek_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o to_o enjoy_v that_o transcendent_a pleasure_n of_o converse_v daily_o and_o frequent_o with_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o the_o saint_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o our_o attendance_n on_o ordinance_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n god_n glory_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n god_n be_v infinite_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n from_o his_o creature_n love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o it_o psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v our_o profit_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o life_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n sermon_n i._o on_o luke_n xix_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o zaccheus_n his_o house_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n we_o find_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o people_n murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n defend_v his_o practice_n by_o his_o commission_n or_o the_o errand_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n or_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o son_n of_o man._n christ_n be_v call_v so_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o godhead_n but_o to_o express_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v not_o come_v of_o adam_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o adam_n be_v or_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o stock_n with_o we_o 2._o his_o work_n he_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o first_o word_n to_o seek_v show_v his_o diligence_n he_o leave_v no_o place_n unsought_a where_o his_o hidden_a one_o be_v the_o second_o word_n to_o save_v sheweth_z his_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o power_n both_o show_v his_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v man_n lose_v and_o undo_v doct._n that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o business_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 2._o how_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v such_o i._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v two_o way_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n 1._o real_o and_o indeed_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n and_o lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o glory_n love_n and_o service_n from_o we_o and_o so_o be_v deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n by_o who_o god_n be_v resemble_v say_v luke_n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v lose_a as_o to_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n
the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o use_v divers_a motive_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ver_n 4._o and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n church_n who_o upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o expect_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o end_n scope_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o word_n hope_n 2._o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n we_o wait_v 4._o the_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o incline_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n or_o act_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n so_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o only_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v partly_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n partly_o to_o the_o legal_a observance_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o oppose_v to_o evangelical_a obedience_n for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o term_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o wait_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o ought_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o call_v it_o wait_v because_o a_o believer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o this_o wait_a be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hope_n 4._o the_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n incline_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o incline_v to_o this_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o obtain_v this_o bless_a hope_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o be_v tell_v afterward_o gal._n 5.25_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n here_o be_v all_o christianity_n abridge_v our_o blessedness_n the_o way_n to_o it_o our_o help_n or_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n doct._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v incline_v to_o pursue_v after_o the_o hope_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n i._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n itself_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n 1._o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v it_o we_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v qualify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rome_n 4_o 3._o that_o be_v god_n accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o he_o do_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o any_o difference_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act._n 12.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o till_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o full_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n we_o will_v not_o prize_n christ_n nor_o his_o benefit_n nor_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_a soul_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o express_v elsewhere_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o
heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n observe_v there_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o flood_n drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o we_o become_v hâ—irs_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o vast_a charge_n and_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n to_o prepare_v a_o ark._n so_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o rule_n and_o warrant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o iâ—_n believe_v now_o all_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o look_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v justine_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v as_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n act_n â—7_z 30_o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v either_o of_o condemnation_n or_o justification_n so_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n so_o it_o require_v new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o none_o be_v qualify_v for_o eternal_a liâ—e_z but_o those_o who_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v require_v but_o only_o sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o new_a covenant_n gift_n act._n 5.32_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o well_o then_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expression_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o concur_v different_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n by_o itself_o of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n faith_n repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n and_o in_o the_o application_n the_o introduction_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o right_n by_o new_a obedience_n yea_o in_o the_o introduction_n repentance_n respect_v god_n and_o faith_n christ_n act._n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greeâ—s_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o return_v to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v love_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n faith_n respect_v christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n who_o have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o our_o return_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o reconciliation_n wrought_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o return_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v our_o end_n christ_n be_v our_o way_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v procure_v this_o covenant_n for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n only_o accept_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n these_o be_v not_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o certain_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n then_o certain_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o felicity_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o justify_v call_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o you_o have_v both_o together_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o benefit_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o one_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n the_o other_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o propound_v this_o motive_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o other_o of_o life_n eternal_a 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o benefit_n give_v we_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n our_o trouble_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a against_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o inward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o against_o outward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a again_o both_o be_v eminent_o accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n provide_v great_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o judgement_n act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o world_n now_o perish_v for_o reject_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a till_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o people_n the_o mean_n to_o repent_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n and_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o have_v no_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o though_o man_n have_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v convert_v themselves_o without_o the_o internal_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o wallow_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v iii_o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o 1._o god_n forbearance_n and_o continue_v of_o some_o grace_n to_o we_o possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o term_n agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o forbear_v so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v bethink_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o peace_n he_o can_v destroy_v thou_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o but_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v not_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o interpose_v by_o supplication_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n sure_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a time_n and_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n forfeit_v mercy_n continue_v to_o we_o such_o as_o food_n raiment_n friend_n house_n liberty_n health_n peace_n what_o do_v all_o these_o do_v but_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o benefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n express_v a_o gratitude_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o duâ—lest_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obsequious_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o our_o supply_n our_o lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v feed_v we_o and_o most_o kind_o entreat_v we_o hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n unless_o we_o renounce_v humanity_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v strong_a band_n upon_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o mercy_n do_v not_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o sinner_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o become_v snare_n and_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o good_a to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a something_a imperfect_a uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o it_o â—elf_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a in_o the_o creature_n whence_o come_v it_o who_o put_v it_o there_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n if_o we_o will_v recollect_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n be_v there_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o detain_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n when_o we_o may_v come_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o great_a fault_n be_v love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v embitter_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n as_o if_o a_o virgin_n woo_v shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o messenger_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o despise_v the_o person_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v we_o look_v â—igher_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o can_v satisfy_v you_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o now_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 4._o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o christ._n whereby_o he_o will_v astonish_o oblige_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o there_o be_v man-kindness_n in_o it_o tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v negligent_a vain_a careless_a unmindful_a of_o his_o misery_n or_o remedy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o recovery_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o hope_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n there_o be_v help_v in_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o 5._o affect_a scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n let_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o err_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o work_n through_o to_o the_o last_o 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v liberal_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâ—k_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o â—reathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
reason_v of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o felix_n tremble_v 2._o delay_v and_o put_v it_o off_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o matter_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o in_o particular_a three_o head_n be_v mention_v righteousness_n temperance_n judgement_n to_o come_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o head_n as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a argument_n for_o felix_n be_v public_o stain_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o pallas_n and_o one_o well_o know_v to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n he_o be_v in_o his_o magistracy_n very_o unjust_a acquire_v great_a riches_n by_o bribe_n tacitus_n report_v he_o infamous_a for_o this_o and_o he_o and_o drusilla_n be_v intemperate_a and_o incontinent_a live_v in_o adultery_n and_o he_o use_v she_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o be_v another_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o we_o must_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o aim_v at_o a_o certain_a mark_n in_o our_o ministry_n a_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o cure_v do_v not_o use_v at_o adventure_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n but_o medicine_n proper_a to_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o method_n of_o convert_v sinner_n require_v this_o to_o show_v what_o man_n must_v be_v that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n holy_a just_a and_o temperate_a ii_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n on_o felix_n part_n of_o drusilla_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v she_o be_v a_o jewess_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o she_o but_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o of_o felix_n we_o read_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n make_v up_o all_o of_o fear_n 2._o his_o delay_n and_o put-off_a go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a denial_n and_o baffle_v put_v upon_o conscience_n conviction_n not_o improve_v usual_o make_v a_o man_n turn_v devil_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v he_o into_o iron_n but_o he_o rage_v not_o it_o fare_v worse_o with_o jonathan_n the_o highpriest_n as_o josâ—phus_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v felix_n for_o his_o injustice_n and_o bribery_n he_o send_v assassin_n to_o murder_v he_o who_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v a_o broil_n in_o his_o family_n kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o design_n of_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o know_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o paul_n 1._o partly_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o partly_o from_o some_o mixture_n of_o his_o sin_n vers._n 26._o he_o hope_v that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n in_o the_o greek_a join_v his_o fear_n and_o avarice_n together_o be_v afraid_a he_o bid_v paul_n depart_v but_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v this_o expect_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o obstruct_v his_o conviction_n so_o it_o break_v his_o rage_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v paul_n the_o more_o civil_o doctr._n that_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n even_o to_o great_a agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o final_o miscarry_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o felix_n who_o tremble_v but_o yet_o delay_v shake_v off_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n sermon_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o business_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o after_o this_o he_o expect_v a_o bribe_n and_o because_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o bond_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tremble_v or_o agony_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o felix_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o god_n word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o i._o what_o be_v this_o tremble_v ascribe_v to_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o special_a grace_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o it_o poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o ezra_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n gather_v to_o he_o all_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 10.3_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o fear_n sanctify_v and_o a_o fear_v only_a awaken_n for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v only_o a_o conscience_n a_o fear_n sanctify_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o constant_a serious_a care_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o grace_n a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o fear_v only_a awaken_n be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o do_v only_o trouble_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o right_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o awaken_n be_v a_o mercy_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o awaken_v from_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n but_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a many_o wicked_a man_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v out_o of_o their_o drowsy_a fit_n and_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o then_o they_o everlasting_o awake_v with_o terror_n and_o never_o sleep_v more_o if_o they_o can_v as_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v now_o upon_o earth_n wrath_n to_o come_v will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a and_o torment_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o sensible_a work_n and_o holy_a tremble_v at_o god_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o excite_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n believe_v god_n threaten_v by_o love_n which_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n josiah_n be_v active_a in_o this_o tremble_v and_o humiliation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o involuntary_a impression_n arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o irresistible_a conviction_n which_o for_o a_o while_o put_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o trouble_v agony_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o to_o be_v trouble_v mere_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o hypocrite_n esau_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o but_o how_o be_v he_o trouble_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o because_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n so_o all_o wicked_a man_n say_v austin_n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o sin_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n but_o they_o be_v
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
apply_v it_o close_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o do_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o practise_v it_o ready_o jam._n 1.25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o libetty_a and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v our_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o our_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o strength_n we_o may_v have_v our_o account_n be_v according_a to_o our_o mean_n luke_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o less_o grace_n will_v serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o than_o other_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o where_o more_o grace_n be_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o you_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n two_o ii_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o his_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o by_o one_o argument_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v now_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o maxim_n or_o truth_n lay_v down_o 2._o a_o consequence_n or_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v 1._o in_o the_o truth_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 2._o a_o union_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o different_a party_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o agent_n he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o we_o be_v passive_a for_o by_o he_o that_o sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n one_o prime_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o this_o note_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o lineage_n or_o one_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thence_o luke_n carry_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n luke_n 2.38_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o nature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o upon_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bond_n the_o natural_a bond_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o redemption_n they_o be_v of_o one_o 2._o the_o inference_n or_o effect_v thence_o result_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o word_n represent_v 1_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 1._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a then_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a towards_o their_o inferior_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n shall_v call_v a_o poor_a tradesman_n brother_n it_o will_v be_v account_v singular_a courtesy_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o christ_n call_v we_o brethren_n not_o child_n servant_n friend_n but_o brethren_n a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a foolish_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n because_o all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v to_o we_o and_o assume_v all_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sanctify_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n he_o be_v affection_a to_o we_o as_o brethren_n his_o call_n be_v do_v for_o his_o call_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complimental_a word_n rom._n 9.25_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n that_o be_v open_o and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v they_o be_v my_o people_n call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o many_o point_n may_v be_v hence_o deduce_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n yet_o he_o with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o brethren_n 3._o the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 4._o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o must_v proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v his_o member_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o he_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n eph._n 5.26_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n two_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o word_n and_o wash_v of_o water_n the_o one_o contain_v our_o charter_n or_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o and_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n show_v our_o danger_n encourage_v we_o by_o promise_n to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n hold_v forth_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 2._o sacrament_n assure_v god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o doubt_a soul_n say_v â—how_n shall_v i_o know_v 2_o king_n 20.8_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o these_o visible_a thing_n god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n use._n it_o show_v we_o how_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v not_o to_o these_o single_o but_o all_o together_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o pollute_v they_o when_o we_o look_v to_o they_o single_o hag._n 2.13_o 14._o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a the_o priest_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a so_o be_v this_o people_n that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v unclean_a fowl_n body_n the_o more_o you_o nourish_v they_o the_o more_o you_o hurt_v they_o 2._o go_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o have_v accept_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o heart_n so_o upward_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o ordinance_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n xiii_o 5_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentment_n the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n promise_n many_o of_o our_o distemper_n will_v have_v no_o more_o place_n if_o we_o do_v often_o study_v the_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o who_o voice_n shall_v only_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pythagorean_n will_v use_v to_o say_v in_o their_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v reason_n enough_o with_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v but_o where_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n lie_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o first_o part_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o answer_v covetousness_n be_v root_v in_o a_o diffidence_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n now_o that_o fear_n be_v irrational_a if_o we_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v apply_v it_o now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o how_o be_v that_o infer_v i_o answer_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o condition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o outward_a provision_n so_o much_o as_o in_o god_n promise_n therefore_o though_o you_o have_v little_a be_v content_a if_o god_n deny_v the_o creature_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n once_o more_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o exhortation_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o covetous_a be_v content_a for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o man_n will_v have_v less_o trouble_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n allowance_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v more_o we_o shall_v crave_v less_o the_o promise_n well_o apply_v will_v not_o only_o allay_v our_o fear_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a and_o therefore_o suspicious_a if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n enough_o for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o we_o fix_v upon_o carnal_a hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o yourselves_o carnal_a affection_n prescribe_v god_n a_o task_n which_o he_o will_v never_o perform_v psal._n 78.18_o they_o ask_v meat_n for_o the_o lust_n not_o meat_n for_o their_o necessity_n but_o meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n god_n never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n the_o sheep_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n bare_a or_o better_o grow_v be_v content_n and_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o competency_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o extremity_n he_o have_v say_v where_o have_v he_o say_v it_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n more_o especial_o to_o joshua_n in_o particular_a josh._n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o to_o all_o his_o people_n in_o general_n deut._n 31.6_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o david_n bid_v solomon_n be_v confident_a of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 28.20_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v it_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o possess_v to_o jacob_n when_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o service_n to_o solomon_n when_o to_o go_v about_o a_o costly_a work_n and_o god_n have_v say_v it_o so_o often_o delight_v to_o be_v challenge_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v this_o promise_v put_v in_o suit_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o full_a purport_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o a_o general_n use._n well_o then_o promise_v make_v to_o one_o saint_n concern_v another_o also_o why_o 1._o because_o god_n be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o same_o love_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v joshua_n or_o jacob_n or_o solomon_n so_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v other_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n psal._n 149.9_o 2._o they_o have_v
and_o more_o and_o more_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o his_o cleanse_n 5._o because_o the_o application_n be_v a_o difficult_a work_n beside_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o this_o benefit_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n fall_v upon_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n john_n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o set_v a-work_o to_o seek_v purge_v by_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a impurity_n be_v revive_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o cleanse_n set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v with_o deep_a humiliation_n confess_v our_o sin_n humble_o sue_v out_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o grant_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o excite_v to_o look_v for_o this_o benefit_n from_o christ._n well_o then_o we_o must_v still_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o now_o you_o have_v my_o second_o argument_n why_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v laud_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o office_n of_o love_n and_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o we_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n iii_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n this_o do_v oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n to_o god_n in_o this_o three_o thing_n 1_o st_z observe_v the_o order_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n or_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n though_o they_o be_v former_o design_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o act_n as_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o must_v we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v yet_o here_o we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o hold_v good_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o none_o but_o the_o wash_v can_v come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n either_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n rev._n 7.14_o 15._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n they_o first_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 2_o dly_z the_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n we_o share_v in_o christ_n own_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o be_v we_o he_o have_v a_o unction_n so_o have_v we_o he_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o believer_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o not_o to_o disturb_v civil_a king_n or_o the_o order_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o privilege_n asunder_o 1._o king_n king_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o ample_a possession_n 1._o here_o we_o reign_v spiritual_o as_o we_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o these_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o temporal_a accident_n the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v beneath_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o kingly_a spirit_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n rev._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o serve_v our_o lust_n but_o kingly_a to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a royal_a spirit_n 2._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o when_o we_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o
that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v gal._n 2.11_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o with_o stand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o one_o require_v aptness_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o only_o christian_a prudence_n and_o a_o fervent_a charity_n this_o latter_a we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n ii_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o case_n because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v with_o sin_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v right_o that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o conscience_n bind_v i_o to_o reduce_v those_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o oblige_v internal_a cause_n we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a will_n have_v err_v will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v reduce_v and_o set_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o jer._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a heedless_a and_o witless_a that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o fall_n will_v lie_v still_o and_o not_o essay_n to_o get_v up_o again_o or_o that_o have_v be_v unwitting_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v direction_n from_o those_o that_o will_v set_v he_o right_a now_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n produce_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o rise_v and_o return_v hold_v good_a also_o to_o other_o who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o return_v this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o their_o natural_a and_o appoint_a time_n when_o they_o have_v wander_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o stork_n turtle_n and_o crane_n ver_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n now_o from_o that_o reciprocal_a obligation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v our_o brother_n as_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o to_o be_v set_v right_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o they_o again_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v be_v great_a the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v great_a yea_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n but_o of_o our_o enemy_n as_o exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o deut._n 22.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o thy_o brother_n sure_o hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n not_o to_o look_v on_o his_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o men._n this_o duty_n require_v towards_o beast_n be_v much_o more_o towards_o man_n ezek._n 34.4_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o like_a sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n mark_v there_o be_v two_o precept_n in_o deut._n 22.1_o a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hide_v and_o a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v so_o that_o they_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o positive_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o flat_a disobedience_n we_o ought_v to_o mind_v it_o god_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o reprove_v their_o err_a brother_n and_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n justice_n and_o charity_n now_o that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o many_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o prove_v it_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o wilful_a crime_n of_o which_o we_o see_v he_o guilty_a for_o zeal_n for_o god_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o injury_n do_v to_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o angry_a reproach_n but_o christian_a admonition_n that_o we_o press_v you_o to_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 2_o thess._n 3.15_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o prov._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o a_o secret_a to_o another_o lest_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o thy_o infamy_n turn_v not_o away_o all_o these_o expression_n concern_v brotherly_a reproof_n debate_v matter_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o injury_n real_a or_o suppose_a if_o we_o present_o run_v to_o law_n without_o use_v previous_a gentle_a method_n of_o take_v up_o matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o infamy_n better_a end_n it_o by_o friendly_a composition_n than_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n where_o by_o many_o unhappy_a representation_n a_o righteous_a cause_n may_v be_v oppress_v but_o for_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n see_v ephes._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o jude_n 22.23_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sermon_n ii_o levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3_o dly_z consider_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v 1._o intensively_n as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v omit_v or_o observe_v at_o pleasure_n but_o a_o necessary_a precept_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o from_o the_o danger_n we_o incur_v we_o be_v under_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v punishment_n for_o they_o who_o we_o reprove_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o a_o culpable_a negligence_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o superior_n who_o by_o justice_n and_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n ezek._n 33.6_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v bear_v sin_n for_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o come_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n this_o will_v be_v your_o crown_n and_o rejoice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o enforce_v both_o consider_v that_o text_n prov._n 24._o
jesus_n christ._n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v again_o mention_v and_o their_o concurrence_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o word_n proper_a to_o their_o personal_a operation_n be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o as_o express_v and_o exert_v his_o love_n by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o gracious_a provision_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o man_n salvation_n both_o in_o the_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o be_v apply_v or_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o he_o or_o thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o election_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o redemption_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o sanctification_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_a the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o consider_v his_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o or_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o 1._o in_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v elect_v love_n but_o love_n rather_o move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n love_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom-cause_n 2._o in_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o time_n he_o do_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o by_o elective_a love_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o convert_v love_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v intend_v we_o by_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v you_o know_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o the_o grace_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o grace_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n which_o be_v first_o purchase_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o apply_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o namely_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o know_v our_o infirmity_n three_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o every_o way_n keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o the_o save_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v from_o grace_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o dispense_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n from_o first_o to_o last_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v render_v communion_n or_o communication_n the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o light_n life_n and_o love_n be_v the_o special_a benefit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o he_o do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n prepare_v for_o we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n life_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a life_n beget_v in_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n before_o we_o live_v as_o man_n now_o as_o christian_n and_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n it_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o end_v in_o love_n love_n of_o god_n end_v in_o love_n to_o god_n this_o threefold_a effect_n be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n life_n in_o power_n as_o light_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o together_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o all_o these_o word_n imply_v riches_n of_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n love_n note_v a_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o without_o the_o excitement_n of_o external_a motive_n it_o open_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o another_o and_o then_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v shut_v 2_o cor._n 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v grace_n be_v some_o good_a thing_n free_o give_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n note_v a_o liberal_a effusion_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 15.26_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o